〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o its_o conduct_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o manageable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o word_n distinct_o 1_o his_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o for_o we_o 3_o where_o he_o be_v so_o within_o the_o veil_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a when_o he_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o he_o enter_v thereinto_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o both_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o his_o return_n signify_v their_o exclusion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v then_o herein_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o office_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o go_v before_o to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o place_n and_o this_o he_o be_v three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n it_o belong_v unto_o a_o forerunner_n to_o carry_v tiding_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o portion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o law_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a declaration_n make_v by_o this_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o original_a engagement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v hence_o upon_o his_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n they_o also_o join_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o for_o although_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fancy_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o near_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v before_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v display_v and_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n before_o either_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 9_o 8._o for_o as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n lay_v open_a as_o they_o be_v type_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o none_o can_v or_o be_v to_o behold_v before_o his_o own_o entrance_n thither_o wherefore_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o 2_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v triumphant_o declare_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 47._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 68_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o present_a gracious_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n this_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o we_o whilst_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o this_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o our_o forerunner_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o entrance_n be_v make_v for_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o prayer_n wherever_o they_o enter_v our_o soul_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v present_a and_o this_o entrance_n we_o make_v daily_o and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o forerunner_n 2_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a entrance_n into_o glory_n under_o this_o capacity_n as_o a_o forerunner_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14._o 23._o he_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o and_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o those_o mansion_n suit_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o each_o other_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o ready_a for_o heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o possession_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v for_o the_o church_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n act_v 26._o 18._o this_o he_o go_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o hereon_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n they_o become_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o be_v he_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v therein_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v absolute_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o this_o a_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 2_o god_n bless_v approbation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v here_o below_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o through_o a_o veil_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n give_v we_o manifold_a security_n of_o our_o entrance_n thither_o also_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n this_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 19_o for_o 1_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o trial_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o eternal_a glory_n his_o anchor_n be_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o his_o storm_n chap._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a psal._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o preserve_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o a_o pledge_n of_o success_n 2_o he_o be_v now_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v namely_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v enter_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v and_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o
the_o serpent_n head_n wound_v the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110._o 6._o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o victory_n which_o be_v every_o where_o so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n be_v always_o use_v by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v also_o sometime_o apply_v the_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o unmeet_a season_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o he_o who_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o 2._o abraham_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o victory_n herein_o also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o absolute_o of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n melchisedec_n i_o say_v represent_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n abraham_n represent_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n i_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o reject_v that_o conjecture_n of_o some_o that_o these_o four_o king_n be_v type_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o at_o length_n to_o prevail_v against_o as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n do_v notable_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v great_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n rove_a up_o and_o down_o for_o dominion_n and_o spoil_v wherefore_o abraham_n conquest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n whenever_o its_o pride_n and_o blindness_n will_v admit_v of_o its_o help_n and_o kindness_n micah_n 5._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v blessing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o oppression_n thereof_o will_v prove_v its_o ruin_n 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n worship_n among_o they_o the_o nation_n now_o inhabit_v of_o it_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v these_o foreign_a king_n to_o set_v up_o any_o dominion_n therein_o and_o god_n give_v he_o this_o victory_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a possession_n 4._o abraham_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n who_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o his_o engagement_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 14._o on_o all_o account_n therefore_o this_o war_n be_v just_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n therein_o of_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o season_n most_o eminent_o proper_a for_o the_o introduction_n of_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n 5._o this_o congress_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o abraham_n after_o abraham_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a congress_n and_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v finish_v its_o warfare_n and_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o world_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n and_o hell_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v out_o the_o store_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o eternal_a refreshment_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v issue_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o concussion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lie_n in_o or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o intend_v those_o place_n where_o either_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v between_o these_o eastern_a king_n and_o those_o of_o canaan_n and_o many_o nation_n be_v smite_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o expedition_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o what_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n whereinto_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v why_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o hereon_o that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o combatant_n either_o look_v for_o or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o 1._o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o a_o glorious_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o abraham_n glorious_a victory_n and_o royal_a munificence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o principal_a office_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o have_v never_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o issue_n do_v god_n direct_v that_o war_n and_o tumult_n unto_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o tendency_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v such_o season_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o nation_n and_o their_o interest_n according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o all_o these_o nation_n isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 60._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v on_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a war._n this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n upon_o be_v celebrate_v isa._n 41._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o apostle_n mention_n that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n kindness_n unto_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n occur_v 1._o a_o lawful_a necessary_a immediate_a cause_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n 2._o a_o lawful_a call_v unto_o the_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o raise_v his_o army_n of_o his_o own_o people_n mere_o and_o that_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o 3._o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v vi_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o two_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o meeting_n abraham_n 1._o he_o bless_v he_o and_o then_o 2._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o solemn_a benediction_n be_v full_o express_v gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o that_o which_o have_v abraham_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o praise_n our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o first_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o other_o part_n whereby_o he_o bless_a god_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o to_o this_o blessing_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o blessing_n in_o general_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n according_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o they_o that_o bless_v gen._n 33._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v curse_n of_o evil._n hence_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o absolute_o can_v
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
high_a priest_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o if_o we_o will_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n if_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o design_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n according_a unto_o our_o measure_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o none_o can_v more_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o more_o pernitious_o deceive_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o soul_n than_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n with_o their_o trust_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n like_v unto_o he_o 2._o see_v all_o these_o property_n be_v require_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v for_o we_o also_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v 3._o the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o in_o provide_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o dignity_n duty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o nature_n qualification_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n or_o our_o high_a priest_n every_o way_n answer_v the_o mind_n the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n our_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o secure_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o satisfy_v believer_n herein_o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o future_a salvation_n but_o for_o our_o present_a consolation_n also_o 5._o if_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o be_v needful_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o person_n christ_n alone_o except_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o all_o interest_n in_o this_o priesthood_n he_o that_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n undere_fw-la the_o gospel_n must_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o or_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o context_n have_v be_v open_v in_o several_a place_n before_o and_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v there_o any_o material_a difference_n among_o the_o translator_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syriack_n read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v the_o article_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n who_o be_v after_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o qui_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o supra_fw-la legem_fw-la above_o the_o law_n but_o other_o think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v never_o to_o be_v render_v by_o supra_fw-la or_o above_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_v for_o evermore_o as_o these_o verse_n contain_v other_o instance_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o all_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o do_v depend_v direct_o on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o person_n express_v in_o that_o forego_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o such_o a_o one_o alone_o become_v we_o he_o be_v above_o and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o service_n which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v oblige_v unto_o for_o want_v of_o these_o qualification_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n asscribe_v ver_n 27._o unto_o they_o and_o deny_v concern_v he_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n which_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n be_v absolute_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n insist_v on_o be_v summary_o express_v ver_fw-la 28._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvii_o who_o need_v not_o daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o negation_n as_o they_o respect_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o include_v a_o affirmation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o he_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o need_v not_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o the_o thing_n express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o priest_n may_v do_v or_o omit_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n institution_n who_o appoint_v they_o to_o offer_v daily_o first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o that_o also_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o be_v weak_a infirm_a and_o sinful_a and_o their_o offering_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o can_v never_o perfect_o expiate_v sin_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o priest_n 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o come_v first_o to_o view_v although_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n even_o of_o this_o appointment_n and_o god_n teach_v hereby_o both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n their_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o at_o once_o whereon_o they_o be_v to_o multiply_v their_o oblation_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o here_o express_v necessary_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o expiate_a sin_n but_o only_o can_v represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v needful_a because_o their_o principal_a use_n be_v to_o be_v instructive_a only_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o efficient_a themselves_o may_v at_o once_o produce_v and_o perfect_v their_o effect_n but_o those_o which_o be_v instructive_a only_o must_v be_v reiterated_a 3._o this_o necessity_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o state_n before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o themselves_o often_o sin_v and_o have_v no_o other_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v often_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n also_o they_o sin_v still_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o enter_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o humble_a reverence_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o evermore_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n three_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o majesty_n be_v not_o add_v here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o ensue_v on_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o advancement_n have_v respect_n unto_o various_a act_n and_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n type_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o immutable_a stability_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o intend_a 2._o the_o dignity_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o exposition_n hereof_o chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o right_a hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n a_o throne_n be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n that_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o 4._o this_o throne_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o majesty_n or_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v intend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rule_n high_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v use_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o the_o tremendous_a invisible_a glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a stable_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n a_o state_n of_o inconceivable_a power_n and_o glory_n herein_o he_o discharge_v the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a office_n do_v require_v in_o this_o state_n do_v he_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o intercession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 5._o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v heaven_n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o not_o these_o visible_a aspectable_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v intend_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o wherein_n be_v the_o especial_a residence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v on_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o he_o evince_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v useful_a this_o observation_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o by_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o providence_n make_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o when_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v his_o due_n so_o only_o may_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o make_v glorious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o exaltation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n forego_v and_o leave_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o whole_a converse_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o eternal_a glory_n so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o its_o own_o native_a lustre_n those_o indeed_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o but_o they_o see_v it_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o glory_n be_v unvail_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a even_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v of_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o although_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v his_o divine_a person_n can_v no_o more_o real_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n which_o precede_v the_o actual_a ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 1._o 18
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o pattern_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o prepare_a pattern_n or_o similitude_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v unto_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o type_n or_o pattern_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a discourse_n which_o give_v we_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o do_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n both_o these_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o confine_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o by_o show_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n he_o manifest_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o administer_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o argument_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n in_o those_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o that_o material_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o either_o a_o original_a or_o a_o exemplar_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v below_o do_v but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o minister_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o make_v can_v serve_v only_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n if_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o example_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o than_o they_o that_o minister_v therein_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o serve_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o present_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 2._o the_o ultimate_a thing_n intend_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a assertion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o instruction_n or_o warning_n itself_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o priest_n mention_v ver_n 4._o see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n who_o but_o although_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o refer_v in_o particular_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n which_o high_a priest_n 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v serve_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o english_a word_n to_o serve_v be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o end_n or_o 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n serve_v another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a word_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o minister_v in_o sacred_a worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o syriac_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o in_o partiticular_a it_o respect_v here_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o 1._o they_o do_v serve_v they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n officiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o continue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o to_o do_v still_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a institute_v holy_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 4._o 10._o act._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 9_o it_o respect_v therefore_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o sacred_a service_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n that_o whereby_o any_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o part_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n speak_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o will_v be_v god_n deal_v with_o provoke_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o example_n show_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n joh._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v show_v you_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o so_o jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n but_o whereas_o principal_o and_o common_o example_n be_v pattern_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v joh._n 13._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n effigiantia_fw-la and_o effigiata_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o or_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o render_v it_o by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simile_n quiddam_fw-la a_o obscure_a representation_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shadow_n some_o suppose_v a_o shadow_n be_v take_v artificial_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o express_a image_n or_o complete_a delineation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o the_o first_o line_n and_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v take_v natural_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o whether_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v true_a in_o both_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o intend_v that_o obscure_a delineation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a institution_n they_o do_v represent_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v and_o represent_v
serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n only_o and_o if_o now_o god_n call_v any_o of_o we_o unto_o his_o service_n wherein_o yet_o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o our_o gift_n or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o can_v serve_v he_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o do_v yet_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o our_o station_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v great_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a divine_a service_n 3._o so_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a ministration_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n will_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o type_n shadow_n example_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v in_o these_o to_o case_n that_o be_v necessary_a first_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o admiration_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o do_v among_o all_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o continual_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o ministry_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v their_o faith_n principal_o act_v itself_o 1._o in_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mediation_n and_o minstry_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v withal_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o in_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o which_o be_v obscure_o represent_v unto_o they_o cant._n 2._o 18._o chap._n 4._o 6._o from_o both_o these_o arise_v that_o fervent_a love_n unto_o zeal_n for_o and_o delight_n in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o do_v so_o lead_v they_o unto_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_a which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o express_v and_o which_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o these_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v be_v carnal_a and_o give_v to_o rest_v themselves_o in_o present_a outward_a appearance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o intermix_v with_o they_o many_o service_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o many_o law_n with_o penalty_n severe_a and_o dreadful_a this_o provision_n be_v lay_v in_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o what_o he_o design_v only_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v introduce_v it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o with_o many_o yea_o with_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o be_v still_o seek_v after_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a yet_o have_v it_o no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v this_o more_o excellent_a glory_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 5._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o building_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 4._o but_o what_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a oracle_n a_o responsum_fw-la a_o word_n or_o answer_n from_o god_n give_v caution_n or_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v use_v principal_o for_o such_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o warning_n or_o caution_n in_o it_o for_o the_o avoid_v somewhat_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o do_v what_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n on_o the_o other_o so_o joseph_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o child_n jesus_n matth._n 2._o 22._o as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v to_o avoid_v go_v unto_o herod_n ver_fw-la 12._o so_o hebr._n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o warn_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o immediate_a private_a revelation_n luke_n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o wherefore_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n 1_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o immediate_a word_n command_v or_o oracle_n from_o god_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o heed_n about_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o miscarriage_n or_o mistake_n admonish_v of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a carry_v admonition_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_n to_o it_o and_o do_v exod._n 25._o 40._o take_v diligent_a care_n about_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thus_o use_v take_v heed_n look_v well_o to_o it_o when_o john_n upon_o surprisal_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o avoid_v it_o with_o care_n rev._n 22._o 9_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o whence_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o admonition_n as_o we_o have_v well_o render_v the_o word_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v about_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o careless_a some_o suppose_v it_o belong_v unto_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o meet_a unto_o they_o a_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o world_n in_o admiration_n of_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v befall_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v but_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n be_v unexpressible_a some_o think_v they_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o only_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n this_o unto_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o practise_v therein_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o they_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o have_v the_o command_n to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n first_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n immediate_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o only_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o be_v appoint_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_o declare_v matth._n 28._o 20._o but_o when_o his_o worship_n
essicacy_n which_o be_v not_o kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o it_o natural_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n as_o all_o offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aseension_n rise_n up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o will_v direct_v unto_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o that_o be_v pray_v psal._n 5._o 3._o 4._o it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o in_o temple_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o burn_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o do_v prayer_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o that_o daily_a burn_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o incense_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o revel_v 8._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n as_o place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whereon_o incense_n burn_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v alone_a respect_n unto_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n in_o the_o golden_a censer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o represent_v only_o the_o personal_a mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._n 16._o 2._o that_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v new_o offer_v and_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hence_o intercession_n be_v best_a apprehend_v as_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v kindle_v that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 14_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o yea_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o his_o record_a joh._n 17._o wherein_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n be_v principal_o prefigure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o fill_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o type_n and_o their_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o incense_n for_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o some_o obscure_a line_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v therein_o but_o their_o beautiful_a order_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n yet_o be_v the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o he_o also_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n thereby_o typify_v so_o also_o the_o beat_n or_o bruise_v of_o the_o incense_n before_o its_o fire_n do_v represent_v the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mediatory_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o essicacious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o smoke_n of_o this_o perfume_n be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n hereby_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n become_v compliant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n depend_v on_o his_o oblation_n it_o be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n wherewith_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v 3._o the_o glory_n of_o these_o type_n do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n or_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o and_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o his_o entrance_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v great_a glory_n in_o it_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o be_v all_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o almost_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o outward_o glorious_a for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o these_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n create_v and_o be_v delight_v withal_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o love_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o carry_v glory_n with_o it_o a_o appearance_n of_o solemn_a veneration_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o with_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 4._o we_o be_v always_o to_o reckon_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8._o 4._o in_o themselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o the_o unvaluable_a incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o acceptance_n and_o prevalency_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v by_o the_o aposte_n be_v the_o ark._n this_o he_o describe_v 1._o from_o its_o appellation_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o from_o one_o particular_a in_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n 3_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o accompanied_z it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_v 4._o from_o what_o be_v place_v in_o it_o which_o to_o preserve_v be_v its_o principal_a use_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o vessel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n render_v both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n by_o arca._n this_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o most_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ._n this_o
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o
by_o the_o apostle_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o artifice_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a comparison_n but_o as_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v real_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o artifice_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o compare_v thing_n together_o which_o disagree_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v such_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o allow_v a_o treble_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v or_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n christ_n only_o once_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confirm_v a_o similitude_n between_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o it_o but_o by_o these_o man_n this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o any_o comparison_n leave_v only_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o frame_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o unto_o these_o end_v he_o say_v by_o the_o blood_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o any_o sense_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 3_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o they_o speak_v overthrow_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n or_o representation_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a nay_o on_o that_o supposition_n they_o be_v suit_v rather_o to_o deceive_v the_o church_n than_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o causality_n which_o they_o intend_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o but_o therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o herein_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o redemption_n obtain_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o that_o they_o can_v direct_o deny_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o increase_v this_o confusion_n in_o their_o ensue_a discourse_n aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la res_fw-la seize_v habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la constituta_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animal_n mactatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la adolebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la renes_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o adeps_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la inferebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quem_fw-la mactatus_fw-la effudit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ingredi_fw-la debuit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 14._o dicitur_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la licet_fw-la alius_fw-la comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la expiatoriis_fw-la postulare_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la posterius_fw-la potius_fw-la doceretur_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o full_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v but_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o alone_a for_o herein_o he_o allow_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o without_o which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o they_o observe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a be_v burn_v and_o the_o blood_n only_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o 1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n leu._n 16._o 27._o to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v chap._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n no_o similitude_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n 3_o their_o observation_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n offer_v himself_o or_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o person_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o assert_v in_o that_o very_a verse_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o express_o assign_v unto_o his_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n they_o add_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ingressus_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la necessario_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la oblatio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
it_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v careful_o avoid_v the_o say_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o beast_n themselves_o be_v always_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o insinuate_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o fit_a comparison_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n as_o be_v impudent_o insinuate_v but_o he_o direct_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n atonement_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o comparison_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o where_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o rom._n 3._o 25._o eph._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 5._o 2_o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o more_o interest_n or_o efficiency_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v such_o a_o open_a contradiction_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o own_o use._n 1._o neither_o can_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v meet_a for_o we_o or_o our_o use_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o their_o enjoyment_n have_v they_o not_o be_v dedicate_v and_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n neither_o in_o they_o unto_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o unto_o they_o until_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n without_o the_o efficiency_n hereof_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v heavenly_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o will_v neither_o please_v they_o nor_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o bless_v unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v purge_v all_o thing_n even_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v unto_o they_o tit._n 1._o 15._o 2._o every_o eternal_a mercy_n every_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v both_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o nature_n our_o person_n our_o duty_n and_o worship_n that_o unless_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_o everlasting_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o sanctification_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n whereby_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n be_v purify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v far_a carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o dissimil_n tude_z between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o general_a before_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v and_o this_o dissimilitude_n consist_v in_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n after_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o intimate_a that_o a_o far_a evidence_n be_v give_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v he_o purify_v the_o thing_n only_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v have_v enter_v only_o into_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a but_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o apostle_n now_o declare_v into_o heaven_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sancta_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manufacta_fw-la manibus_fw-la extructa_fw-la build_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a vul._n exemplaria_fw-la verorum_fw-la exemplar_n respondens_fw-la veris_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o example_n answer_v unto_o the_o true_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o face_n faciei_fw-la vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o opposition_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la as_o unto_o affirmation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o the_o negation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ._n ii_o a_o double_a proposition_n concern_v he_o 1._o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 2._o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v so_o into_o heaven_n itself_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirmative_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v christ._n jesus_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o all_o greek_a copy_n with_o the_o syriack_n have_v christ._n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v whoever_o he_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o make_v application_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o one_o singular_a person_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o be_v a_o entrance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n of_o old_a wherein_o the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o whole_a ministration_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o such_o a_o entrance_n must_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o ii_o this_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v first_o negative_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o place_n intend_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v their_o reduplication_n wherewith_o they_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o superlative_n these_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o double_a description_n be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o place_n 1_o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o use._n 1._o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n
build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o this_o building_n be_v part_n of_o its_o glory_n for_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o endow_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o singular_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n from_o its_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o yet_o be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holies_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v the_o antitype_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v and_o well_o render_v figure_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o only_o they_o express_v different_a respect_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_a figure_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n true_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v oppose_v unto_o shadow_v and_o typical_a not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o 〈◊〉_d abulterate_a so_o joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o real_a substantial_a the_o thing_n original_o in_o all_o these_o institution_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v wherein_o his_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o other_o administration_n do_v depend_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o especial_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n though_o of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n direct_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o frame_v by_o his_o especial_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n no_o more_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o service_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o use_v which_o be_v all_o give_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v so_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o typical_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o height_n of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n attain_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n hither_o or_o into_o this_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v enter_v i_o answer_v he_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v purify_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n worth_a the_o purification_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v therein_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o do_v enter_v be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entrance_n speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a not_o triumphant_a and_o regal_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o a_o peculiar_a place_n be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o some_o place_n that_o be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v intend_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n above_o all_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v into_o it_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v they_o which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o enter_v likewise_o into_o heaven_n triumphant_o as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o also_o so_o heaven_n itself_o wherein_o he_o now_o discharge_v they_o all_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o under_o divers_a consideration_n distinct_o answer_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v yet_o to_o perform_v therein_o and_o this_o serve_v 1._o unto_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n by_o his_o roll_a power_n that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o be_v faith_n both_o encourage_v and_o direct_v in_o its_o act_n or_o approach_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n under_o our_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o require_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o this_o representation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n god_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n before_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n with_o faithfulness_n compassion_n and_o power_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n schlictingius_n affirm_v on_o this_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o handsome_a metaphor_n under_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n frame_v or_o coin_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
work_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a a_o general_a name_n of_o employment_n about_o all_o sacred_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o office_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o minister_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o this_o extend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 9_o 1._o this_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v intend_v nor_o yet_o the_o double_n of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o festival_n but_o all_o the_o occasional_a offering_n for_o the_o people_n as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v for_o any_o man_n may_v bring_v his_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a his_o peace-offering_a his_o vow_n or_o free-will-offering_a unto_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o stand_v minister_a daily_a and_o hereunto_o be_v their_o office_n confine_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o work_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o and_o better_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v never_o bring_v unto_o that_o state_n by_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n may_v cease_v from_o minister_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o rest_n 4._o their_o general_a ministry_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n they_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a they_o be_v indeed_o distribute_v into_o several_a sort_n according_a unto_o their_o occasion_n and_o institution_n as_o whole_a burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o the_o like_a but_o their_o general_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fall_v all_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n that_o can_v effect_v this_o end_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o often_o daily_o monthly_a occasional_o annual_o according_a unto_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o defect_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n direct_o oppose_v unto_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n pass_v that_o sentence_n concern_v they_o all_o who_o truth_n he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o can_v they_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n denote_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o god_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d by_o make_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o in_o the_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v if_o they_o be_v costly_a if_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o may_v effect_v this_o end_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n be_v a_o vehement_a negation_n respect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o their_o efficacy_n as_o their_o multiplication_n their_o constancy_n their_o cost_n extraordinary_a care_n about_o they_o god_n do_v reject_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n when_o trust_v unto_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 11._o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o all_o those_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o we_o can_v betake_v ourselves_o obseru._n unto_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n invent_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o its_o gild_n especial_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v venial_a and_o all_o man_n on_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n that_o by_o some_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o presumption_n be_v all_o the_o papal_a invention_n of_o confession_n absolution_n indulgence_n mass_n penance_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a accommodate_v other_o trust_v sole_o unto_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o follow_a duty_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o take_v away_o any_o sin_n their_o legal_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o their_o observation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n effect_v that_o great_a end_n this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o their_o offering_n ver_fw-la 11._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o legal_a offering_n that_o the_o priest_n attend_v unto_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o its_o perfection_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o consequence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a but_o alternative_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v he_o who_o body_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o man_n say_v we_o 3._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o offer_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v also_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n but_o 1._o he_o offer_v only_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o and_o what_o be_v include_v therein_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v principal_o call_v one_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o propose_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ensue_v it_o be_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mention_v these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o different_a consequence_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o of_o christ._n and_o this_o observation_n of_o his_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o sin_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o only_o transient_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a ensue_a difference_n in_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o ho_o wbeit_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o transient_o mention_v he_o judge_v and_o condemu_v the_o two_o grand_a opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v against_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o every_o
day_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o so_o as_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v destructive_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n to_o receive_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v as_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n before_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n or_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n unto_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a repose_n of_o trouble_a soul_n 3._o the_o consequent_a hereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o what_o immediate_o ensue_v on_o this_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o what_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o state_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o both_o of_o they_o evidence_v god_n high_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o no_o such_o privilege_n nor_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o offer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o and_o open_v before_o on_o ch._n 7._o 3._o ch._n 8._o 1._o here_o it_o include_v a_o double_a opposition_n unto_o and_o preference_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n upon_o their_o oblation_n for_o although_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o humble_a ministration_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n again_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n be_v for_o a_o short_a season_n only_o but_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o unalterable_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o sit_v down_o never_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o please_v satisfy_v and_o high_o glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o exalt_v into_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o offer_v perfect_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v joint_o respect_v both_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o he_o so_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o obseru._n sin_n as_o that_o thereon_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o neither_o of_o these_o separately_z be_v a_o full_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o find_v rest_n in_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o fix_v it_o on_o and_o 2._o christ_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o here_o explain_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o offer_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o without_o suffer_v and_o die_v whereof_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o beside_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n whereon_o at_o once_o his_o exaltation_n do_v ensue_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o thought_n be_v incline_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n though_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v absolute_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v though_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o prefer_v this_o other_o before_o it_o the_o assertion_n be_v introduce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o say_v we_o as_o unto_o what_o remain_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v here_o below_o he_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o very_a few_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ruler_n priest_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v against_o he_o persecute_v he_o false_o accuse_v he_o kill_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v out_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o hate_v reject_v and_o slay_v he_o continue_v rage_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o implacable_a tumult_n against_o he_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o work_n his_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o express_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o as_o some_o of_o their_o accurse_a posterity_n do_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v himself_o declare_v matt._n 22._o 7._o luke_n 19_o 24._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n after_o our_o lord_n christ_n leave_v this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a contest_v between_o the_o die_a apostate_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_a gospel_n church_n of_o believer_n the_o jew_n boast_v on_o their_o success_n in_o that_o by_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n they_o have_v destroy_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n great_a expectation_n there_o be_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n the_o scale_n will_v turn_v after_o a_o while_n a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a determination_n be_v make_v of_o this_o controversy_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v these_o murderer_n burn_v up_o their_o city_n those_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n so_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n i_o